break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nestoâ—â—â—s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o
king_n gift_n call_v he_o to_o the_o place_n impli_v both_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v we_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o that_o gift_n call_v we_o to_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o it_o own_o kind_n and_o order_n &_o no_o otherwise_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v do_v not_o teach_v thereby_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v good_a work_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n because_o herein_o nothing_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v do_v as_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n confess_v and_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o now_o misconceive_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o will_v not_o deny_v digression_n 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 12_o next_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o believe_v assure_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v worth_a only_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o think_v this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o our_o side_n 20.6_o side_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o law_n say_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o 8.18_o and_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o andradius_fw-la 6_o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l._n 6_o say_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o &_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n 9_o lovan_n expl._n artic._n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 9_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n to_o possess_v it_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v deserve_v bayus_n 9_o bayus_n de_fw-fr merit_n operum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o although_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n merit_n that_o our_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o reward_n look_v towards_o christ_n death_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o disobedience_n be_v with_o death_n suarez_n oportet_fw-la suarez_n tom._n 1._o in_o tho._n 3._o d._n 41._o sect_n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_n from_o grace_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a worthiness_n and_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o work_v well_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n thus_o the_o merit_n which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o inward_a condignity_n which_o our_o adversary_n place_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o yea_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o hold_v a_o detestable_a opinion_n because_o it_o abrogate_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 14_o beggar_n ask_v for_o alm_n show_v their_o wound_n but_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o show_v our_o merit_n and_o not_o ask_v heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o what_o say_v one_o iustif_n one_o marc._n herem_fw-la de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la oper_n iustif_n he_o that_o do_v good_a seek_v reward_n thereby_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n origen_n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n austin_n 9_o austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 9_o write_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bernard_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la serm_n 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v offer_v man_n injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o 61._o it_o in_o cant._n ser_n 61._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n arbit_n merit_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o provocation_n of_o love_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v and_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o b._n of_o rome_n poenit_fw-la rome_n super._n ps_n 7._o poenit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o work_v themselves_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o the_o work_n be_v for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o live_v with_o god_n can_v no_o labour_n be_v compare_v no_o work_n liken_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v be_v it_o we_o also_o say_v for_o ourselves_o &_o answer_v our_o accuser_n now_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o witty_a romanist_n devote_a to_o contention_n can_v invent_v some_o fine_a distinction_n to_o make_v these_o man_n speak_v good_a roman_a catholic_a whatsoever_o they_o mean_v let_v he_o do_v we_o the_o like_a favour_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o austin_n bernard_n or_o gregory_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o they_o 15_o moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o their_o merit_n yet_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o disavow_v they_o teach_v people_n at_o their_o way-gate_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 500_o year_n since_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n 73._o faith_n refert_fw-la hos_fw-la confess_v petricoâ—_n 1._o c._n 73._o confess_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v not_o
work_v outward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o a_o reciprocal_a aspect_n it_o see_v itself_o and_o yield_v assurance_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13_o c._n 1._o say_v every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n see_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o see_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o lib._n 8._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v 8_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o conjectural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o stir_v up_o our_o understanding_n only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n for_o so_o god_n spirit_n shall_v manifest_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n shall_v remain_v still_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n when_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n and_o final_o in_o give_v testimony_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fallibilitie_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 13.5_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o have_v try_v ourselves_o and_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o preach_n have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o our_o examination_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o fear_n or_o error_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n 3.19_o john_n 1._o joh._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a 4.13_o confident_a 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 5.13_o spirit_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o seal_v show_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v infallible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o see_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o that_o see_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n thereby_o infallible_o and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n only_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v our_o heart_n confident_a he_o show_v plain_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a without_o revelation_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o moral_o and_o probable_o without_o full_a assurance_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a even_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v us._n again_o stapleton_n mark_fw-mi stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o rom._n 8.38_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 248._o matter_n hom._n 17._o pag._n 248._o macarius_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o so_o even_o because_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dark_a veil_n but_o afterward_o come_v grace_n and_o put_v off_o that_o veil_n whole_o whereby_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v able_a with_o pureness_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v lighten_v in_o his_o heart_n saint_n austin_n med_n austin_n in_o psal_n 149._o post_n med_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v saint_n austin_n therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v hierome_n not_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o greek_a writer_n 3._o writer_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v the_o spring_a thereof_o in_o her_o womb_n within_o she_o so_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v she_o most_o evident_a sign_n even_o virtue_n and_o humility_n the_o which_o if_o they_o perfect_o meet_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a bernard_n 107._o bernard_n epist_n 107._o say_v who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o return_v love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v love_v he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 10_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o adversary_n take_v such_o pain_n and_o devise_v such_o shift_n to_o answer_v they_o they_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o not_o on_o we_o as_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o certainty_n to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o create_v in_o we_o the_o like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o face_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o experimental_a or_o moral_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a this_o they_o answer_v and_o their_o friend_n sit_v down_o content_v with_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o if_o their_o word_n show_v it_o not_o i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v i_o no_o more_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o discern_a of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 254._o grace_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 165._o alexan._n 3._o part_n pag._n 254._o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n that_o i_o
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n in_o mat._n 16._o lyra_n of_o who_o sanct_n who_o l._n 4._o biblioth_n sanct_n they_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o his_o match_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o mat._n 16._o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n burgensis_n do_v all_o thus_o 13._o thus_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 13._o cusanus_fw-la follow_v saint_n augustine_n exposition_n set_v down_o immediate_o before_o petram_fw-la before_o in_o d._n 19_o ita_fw-la dom._n §_o â—t_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n our_o lord_n point_v at_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n which_o peter_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o upon_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o god_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o marsilius_n 28._o marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 28._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v for_o peter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v err_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o cardinal_n 269._o cardinal_n recommendat_fw-la sacrâ—â—_n scripturae_fw-la pag_n 269._o write_v thus_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n peter_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o christ_n for_o who_o may_v establish_v the_o firmitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n infirmity_n whereof_o ask_v the_o maid_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o let_v she_o answer_v at_o who_o speech_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v the_o life_n therefore_o see_v peter_n have_v waver_v and_o his_o vicar_n be_v not_o firm_o ground_v sacerdotes_fw-la ground_v cumque_fw-la iam_fw-la discrepent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la petri_n sacerdotio_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o litigent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n differ_v about_o peter_n high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priest_n agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n high_a bishopric_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o what_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n soever_o whether_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n whether_o peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o steadie_a foundation_n establish_v his_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o this_o firm_a rock_n he_o steady_o confirm_v peter_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o the_o sentence_n premise_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 17_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mean_v thereby_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n then_o profess_v or_o else_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n thy_o name_n be_v stone_n and_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o profession_n like_o thy_o name_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o thy_o name_n be_v stone_n or_o rock_n and_o the_o profession_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v like_o it_o for_o thereupon_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n any_o primacy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o father_n observe_v and_o as_o much_o we_o see_v as_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o in_o the_o language_n that_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n i_o will_v build_v or_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o to_o signify_v peter_n name_n in_o the_o second_o appellative_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o lexic_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n lexic_fw-la phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o lexicon_n they_o borrow_v their_o speculation_n concern_v the_o synonymie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o ministry_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o mankind_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n lay_v plunge_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n utter_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n until_o it_o please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o fetter_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v open_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 49.9_o gospel_n esa_n 49.9_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o and_o as_o 61.1_o as_o esa_n 61.1_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o captive_n or_o if_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n then_o have_v god_n put_v 11.6_o put_v joh._n 15.22_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o apoc._n 11.6_o a_o effectual_a power_n into_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o strain_v they_o hard_o 5.22_o hard_o pro._n 5.22_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v this_o ministry_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereunto_o and_o describe_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 19_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v first_o because_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o key_n which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o next_o 12._o next_o show_v before_o nu_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n three_o the_o papist_n that_o most_o stiff_o defend_v the_o primacy_n yet_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o with_o peter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n medium_n apostle_n council_n colon_n sub_fw-la adulph_n a_o 1549._o §_o sextum_fw-la medium_n say_v adolfus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o his_o council_n 1547._o council_n surius_n comment_n a_o 1547._o a_o man_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o succeed_v hermannus_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v yet_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v thus_o they_o
church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v
creed_n with_o his_o length_n and_o his_o breed_n from_o my_o toe_n to_o my_o crown_n and_o all_o my_o body_n up_o and_o down_o from_o my_o back_n to_o my_o breast_n my_o five_o wit_n be_v my_o rest_n god_n let_v never_o ill_o come_v at_o ill_a but_o through_o jesus_n own_o will_n sweet_a jesus_n lord_n amen_n many_o also_o use_v to_o wear_v veruein_o against_o blast_n and_o when_o they_o gather_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o they_o cross_v the_o herb_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o bless_v it_o thus_o hallow_v be_v thou_o veruein_o as_o thou_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n there_o thou_o be_v first_o find_v thou_o heal_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stanchedst_a his_o bleed_v wound_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o around_o and_o so_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o wear_v it_o their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a barbarousness_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o our_o seminary_n have_v train_v up_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n or_o devotion_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o people_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a ignorance_n &_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n addict_v to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o old_a religion_n so_o they_o style_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o yea_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o grievous_a that_o it_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v into_o 14_o this_o brutish_a condition_n of_o their_o people_n may_v the_o better_o be_v credit_v and_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o how_o can_v that_o people_n discern_v their_o ignorance_n who_o pastor_n even_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o open_a service_n and_o print_a book_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o worship_n they_o with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o i_o offer_v for_o the_o seven_o motive_n to_o induce_v any_o papist_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o in_o their_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n 2.5_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n unless_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o do_v come_v between_o let_v these_o form_n be_v a_o example_n 13._o example_n offic._n mar._n pag._n 13._o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n our_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n again_o 27._o again_o ibid._n pag._n 27._o all_o hail_n o_o queen_n mother_n of_o mercy_n our_o life_n sweetness_n and_o hope_n all_o hail_n we_o exile_v the_o son_n of_o eve_n do_v cry_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o sigh_v groan_v and_o weep_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n therefore_o o_o thou_o our_o advocate_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o after_o this_o exile_n bless_v jesus_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n o_o clement_a o_o pitiful_a o_o sweet_a virgin_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n again_o 33._o again_o ib._n pag._n 33._o marry_o that_o mother_n be_v of_o grace._n of_o mercy_n mother_n also_o art_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o so_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o hence_o depart_v 47._o depart_v ib._n pag._n 47._o the_o guiltless_a band_n unbind_v blind_a man_n their_o sight_n assure_n ill_a thing_n from_o we_o expel_v all_o good_a for_o we_o procure_v a_o mother_n show_v thyself_o he_o take_v our_o plaint_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o we_o bear_v vouchsafe_v thy_o son_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o life_n be_v pure_a make_v safe_a for_o we_o the_o way_n that_o while_o we_o jesus_n see_v our_o joy_n may_v last_v for_o ay_o again_o celeste_fw-la again_o missal_n sarisb_n 8._o septemb_n all_fw-es celeste_fw-la o_o virgin_n the_o only_a chaste_a mother_n lose_v our_o sin_n give_v the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o bless_a company_n do_v reign_v for_o thou_o as_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o thy_o son_n dispose_v all_o right_n again_o 101._o again_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la p._n 101._o o_o marie_n the_o star_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o haven_n of_o health_n to_o such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o godly_a guide_n the_o sweet_a patron_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o learn_a advocate_n of_o the_o guilty_a the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o desperate_a the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o at_o my_o last_o day_n enlighten_v i_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o most_o clear_a face_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o thou_o save_v i_o oh_o savioresse_n redeem_v i_o oh_o redeemer_n my_o sin_n load_v i_o the_o flesh_n defile_v i_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n etc._n etc._n mariae_fw-la etc._n hist_o chor_n august_n commemor_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_z mistress_n for_o right_a and_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_z above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o excuse_v this_o kind_n of_o pray_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o merit_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o 17_o yet_o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beatit_fw-la c._n 17_o the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v reform_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v thing_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bad_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o dodechinus_n 470._o dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la maria._n scot._n pa._n 470._o write_v that_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v most_o earnest_a intercession_n for_o the_o world_n biel_n 233._o biel_n in_o cano._n lect_n 8._o p._n 233._o say_v we_o fly_v principal_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o hester_n the_o queen_n who_o come_v to_o appease_v king_n assuerus_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o though_o thou_o ask_v the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n so_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n keep_v his_o justice_n to_o himself_o surrender_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o 41._o and_o specul_fw-la exempl_a d._n 7._o n._n 41._o they_o tell_v a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o
forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o thâ—re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o pâ—ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o câ—rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o caâ—etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o â—â—â—o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o beleâ—ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n â—17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la â—17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n veneâ—_n custom_n anâ—_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n iâ—â—eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la veneâ—_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o
not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n before_o their_o come_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o in_o postill_n super_fw-la euangel_n dom._n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoque_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quà m_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o immodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o smidelinus_n another_o of_o their_o doctor_n conc._n 4._o super_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o answer_n 1_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a their_o man_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o let_v that_o comparison_n give_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o digression_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o report_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o content_v our_o life_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o compare_v for_o the_o present_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n in_o england_n touch_v papist_n and_o their_o conversation_n will_v acquit_v we_o though_o their_o outrage_n and_o confusion_n be_v such_o and_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o sorrow_n that_o we_o can_v take_v small_a pleasure_n in_o recount_v it_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n more_o than_o montuous_a practise_v the_o very_a desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o strange_a conspiracy_n unnatural_a invasion_n barbarous_a murder_n unutterable_a mischief_n we_o make_v account_n be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o part_n among_o people_n popish_o addict_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o all_o disorder_n be_v not_o rife_a in_o those_o part_n among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o popeho_o other_o parish_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v be_v reduce_v to_o civility_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o swarm_n with_o priest_n and_o recusant_n remain_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v endure_v their_o manner_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o time_n among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o sin_n papist_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o drunken_a meeting_n in_o seditious_a assembly_n and_o practice_n in_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n in_o stageplays_a green_n ale_n and_o all_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o sort_n general_o bury_v in_o sin_n swear_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v uncleanness_n drunkenness_n perfidiousness_n vile_a and_o odious_a their_o family_n untaught_a and_o dissolute_a their_o behaviour_n fierce_a and_o full_a of_o all_o contumely_n injury_n inhumanity_n full_a of_o slanderous_a report_n wild_a look_n and_o all_o unchristian_a usage_n towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v we_o may_v all_o cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o for_o atheism_n and_o all_o that_o naught_o be_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v because_o some_o will_v mislike_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n word_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o smart_v a_o long_a time_n under_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o confusion_n of_o papistry_n to_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n roman_a catholic_a yet_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o more_o civility_n withal_o 2_o his_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n unholy_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o luther_n and_o smideline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n complain_v as_o much_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n what_o age_n or_o people_n or_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o ay_o but_o luther_n say_v man_n be_v now_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o make_v a_o show_n without_o sincerity_n the_o very_a like_o complaint_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o now_o say_v 49._o say_v op._n imper_v in_o math._n hom_n 49._o he_o christian_n be_v become_v either_o such_o as_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n be_v or_o worse_o yea_o and_o their_o conversation_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n be_v with_o more_o continency_n from_o sin_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n better_o than_o i_o can_v which_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mark_v this_o complaint_n of_o our_o unholinesse_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o 161._o now_o epist_n 161._o say_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n not_o we_o neither_o but_o other_o man_n and_o they_o also_o in_o part_n unknown_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o spare_v the_o cockle_n for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n do_v tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v think_v we_o not_o only_o worthy_a of_o no_o reproof_n but_o of_o great_a praise_n and_o jerome_n be_v of_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o vantage_n to_o heretic_n thus_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v ep._n 78._o be_v you_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n if_o some_o upon_o your_o report_n have_v think_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o answer_v the_o papist_n 3_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v and_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o false_a church_n for_o what_o praescrip_n what_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n say_v tertullian_n do_v man_n use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a 137._o whole_a epist_n 137._o epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n odious_a by_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o live_v therein_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n object_n nothing_o against_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a lest_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o may_v yet_o bring_v into_o hatred_n those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n 3._o man_n apol._n contra_fw-la ruffian_n l._n 3._o say_v jerome_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o sect_n do_v ever_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o life_n against_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o taste_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v
the_o jesuite_n hold_v you_o occupy_v with_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o know_v be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n harding_n 291._o harding_n confut._n apol_n part_n 6._o pag._n 291._o say_v you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la who_o will_v not_o hiss_v and_o trample_v you_o out_o of_o school_n if_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o papist_n life_n be_v faulty_a ergo_fw-la their_o teach_n be_v false_a the_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v be_v hiss_v at_o by_o hardings_n censure_n staphylus_n 1._o staphylus_n apolo_n part_n 1._o say_v our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v pin_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n posito_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §._o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o man_n teach_v we_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o their_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n 58._o side_n annal._n tom_n 7._o 2_o n._n 526._o n._n 58._o baronius_n call_v they_o a_o ignorant_a company_n that_o measure_n catholic_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v with_o we_o about_o we_o and_o how_o busy_a in_o smattering_n of_o our_o fault_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o own_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o position_n among_o they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v so_o without_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v it_o which_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v do_v digression_n 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 4_o but_o because_o they_o be_v narcissi_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callistrat_n divis_fw-la in_o stat_fw-la narcissi_fw-la narcissus_n like_v so_o besot_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o try_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v of_o better_a life_n i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v a_o match_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o what_o i_o produce_v be_v always_o remember_v to_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n not_o my_o report_n and_o therefore_o remain_v with_o the_o reader_n for_o a_o cool_a card_n to_o still_o the_o pharisee_n next_o time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o 18.11_o with_o luc._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o ruffle_v among_o his_o poor_a brethren_n 65.5_o brethren_n esa_n 65.5_o with_o stand_n apart_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o out_o of_o question_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o their_o church_n soever_o we_o look_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o against_o us._n of_o their_o pope_n and_o what_o saint_n they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v fiâ—ter_a occasion_n to_o speak_v 54._o speak_v digr_n 54._o below_o touch_v their_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n i_o refer_v myself_o likewise_o to_o 45._o to_o digr_n 45._o another_o place_n concern_v the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 2._o ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o joh._n c._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n abuse_v of_o all_o sort_n have_v prevail_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o evil_a manner_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mammon_n and_o ambition_n have_v so_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v so_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o church_n not_o deny_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o same_o unholinesse_n to_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o lament_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o niemensis_n a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 41._o pope_n per_fw-la vim_o stulta_fw-la parens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vipera_fw-la deperis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la pottenta_fw-la pari_fw-la nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la faceren_fw-mi sterilescere_fw-la matren_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o say_v rome_n be_v a_o place_n of_o monster_n yea_o like_a nilus_n breed_v monster_n and_o nourish_a crocodile_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o barren_a in_o yield_v such_o fruit_n of_o viper_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v somewhat_o against_o we_o out_o of_o luther_n sermon_n i_o will_v quit_v he_o again_o with_o another_o sermon_n for_o cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n thus_o preach_v some_o threescore_o year_n since_o in_o saint_n laurence_n church_n in_o rome_n 242._o rome_n concio_fw-la evamg_n de_fw-fr domin_n &_o fest_n tom_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 4_o cinerum_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 242._o o_o my_o best_a belove_a rome_n if_o ever_o it_o stand_v any_o city_n in_o hand_n to_o hasten_v her_o conversion_n to_o god_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o this_o conversion_n thou_o which_o art_n whole_o turn_v away_o overthrow_v and_o pervert_v turn_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n overthrow_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o pervert_v by_o thy_o old_a custom_n of_o sin_v see_v thou_o not_o wretched_a city_n how_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n of_o lechery_n a_o furnace_n of_o covetousness_n a_o hell_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o every_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o every_o order_n this_o feast_n time_n of_o bacchus_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o dishonest_a attire_n in_o filthy_a word_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n alas_o also_o religious_a man_n be_v become_v dissolute_a child_n be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o a_o thousand_o vice_n young_a man_n be_v unbridled_a virgin_n have_v cast_v offshame_n priest_n their_o gown_n and_o monk_n their_o cowl_n wise_a man_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o old_a man_n child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o also_o preach_v 3._o preach_v orat_fw-la in_o conc._n trid._n in_o 3._o dom._n advent_a conci_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n with_o what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n edification_n be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n example_n into_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a mart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o fable_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o wickedness_n with_o a_o shameful_a report_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v that_o course_n and_o that_o every_o jot_n of_o that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o people_n brutishnes_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o word_n 5_o and_o touch_v their_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v &_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o
be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absiâ—_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canonizâ—tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n
far_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o perfect_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a he_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o digression_n 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 26_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o none_o venial_a and_o we_o ready_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o be_v devise_v to_o maintain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o refuse_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o impious_a and_o because_o they_o say_v oâ—r_o so_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o restrain_v more_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v condemnation_n or_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o be_v such_o but_o some_o be_v 5._o be_v henriq_fw-la sunâ—_n moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 20._o n._n 5._o venial_a neither_o offer_v injury_n to_o god_n nor_o deserve_a hell_n nor_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o they_o but_o they_o ult._n they_o tho._n part_n 3._o q._n 83._o &_o 87._o be_v 3._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pr._n 77._o linwood_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la miss_v c._n linte_n amina_fw-la §_o ult._n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o knock_v the_o breast_n go_v into_o a_o church_n receive_v holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v well_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o withal_o define_v many_o b._n many_o as_o for_o example_n quamius_n formalis_fw-la maledictio_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la geneâ—e_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—et_fw-la d._n tho._n poteâ—t_fw-la â—amen_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la troth_n â—it_n esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la veiâ—le_fw-la raâ—ioâ—e_v â—â—liâ—et_a paâ—â—itaâ—â—_n maâ—ctâ—_n it_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—ous_a qui_fw-fr 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n peccatâ—â—_n atqâ—e_fw-la hinc_fw-la possunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la excusâ—i_fw-la a_o mortal_a pâ—â—eâ—teâ—_n maledicentes_fw-la filijs_fw-la alio_fw-la qui_fw-la grauâ—bê°_n verbis_fw-la ut_fw-la commendando_fw-la illos_fw-la daemoni_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n tom_n 3_o pag._n 1090._o b._n gross_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o venial_n and_o then_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o untie_v sin_n most_o 27_o and_o though_o we_o thus_o reject_v this_o distinction_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n hereby_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n to_o grace_n or_o that_o none_o be_v venial_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o trust_n be_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n sine_fw-la repentance_n matth_n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o o_o â—ee_o christ_n spen_n cappo_o sore_a quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniab_v le_fw-fr apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamque_fw-la loquarque_n prud._n hâ—mart_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n to_o hold_v any_o sin_n venial_a of_o it_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v including_z nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n or_o deserve_v his_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o great_a papist_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o accuser_n may_v behold_v their_o conscience_n in_o smattering_n against_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v print_v for_o good_a divinity_n in_o their_o own_o book_n almain_n 20._o almain_n moral_a tract_n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schooledoctor_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n be_v of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o so_o mortal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v 32._o be_v contra_fw-la artic_a lutheri_fw-la art_n 32._o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 1._o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n veniale_a paris_n vocab_n theol_n verbo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a who_o compare_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a conclude_v he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n beside_o 21_o beside_o opinio_fw-la est_fw-la altisiodorensis_n celebrata_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la minuunt_fw-la charitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la videri_fw-la altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o tract_n 6._o ca._n 5._o q._n 1._o fr._n victor_n re_fw-mi l._n 8._o par_fw-fr 2._o n._n 21_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n diminish_v charity_n and_o 19_o and_o duran_n 2._o d._n 42._o q._n 6._o navar._n manual_a praelud_fw-la 7._o n._n 16._o vega_n def_n trid._n l._n 11_o c._n 20._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 634._o et_fw-la caietan_n 1._o 2._o q._n 72._o be_v 5._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o other_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a because_o 27.26_o because_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sin_n attribute_v to_o it_o show_v it_o be_v mortal_a and_o partake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v as_o durand_n and_o navarre_n hold_v dur._n hold_v est_fw-la divisio_fw-la univoci_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la peccati_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o utioque_fw-la dur._n the_o division_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o uphold_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o part_n divide_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cross_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o school_n arguin_a school_n bell._n the_o s_n gr_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o quintum_fw-la arguin_a who_o say_v venial_n be_v sin_n by_o analogy_n and_o imperfect_o and_o not_o univocal_o thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o discretion_n shall_v be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o will_v spare_v our_o doctrine_n and_o oversee_v it_o at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a it_o find_v no_o secret_a friend_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n will_v take_v courage_n thereby_o and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o more_o joyful_o which_o have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o at_o the_o pope_n own_o gate_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o melancthon_n remisit_fw-la p._n martyâ—_n vrsinus_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n in_o another_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n as_o they_o sin_n either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o of_o ignorance_n surreption_n and_o such_o infirmity_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o call_v the_o former_a mortal_a or_o reign_a sin_n exclude_v the_o rule_n of_o grace_n and_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o guilt_n of_o death_n the_o other_o venial_a as_o consist_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v digression_n 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 28_o next_o he_o accuse_v we_o for_o teach_v against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wherein_o he_o speak_v untrue_o of_o us._n for_o touch_v penance_n i_o will_v answer_v 58._o answer_v §._o 58._o below_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o concern_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a of_o our_o sin_n yet_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
tie_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o do_v hereof_o be_v it_o that_o answer_v and_o explate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o condition_n subordinate_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o satisfactio_fw-la themselves_o sum._n rosell_n v._o satisfactio_fw-la sometime_o describe_v satisfaction_n 54._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr dogni_fw-la c._n cl_o c._n 54._o out_o of_o austin_n to_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o way_n that_o suggest_v they_o and_o ult._n and_o bavus_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n ult._n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o god_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n satisfaction_n to_o god_n thus_o describe_v we_o confess_v and_o think_v ourselves_o blameless_a though_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o because_o we_o have_v some_o papist_n on_o our_o side_n herein_o and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o confession_n restitution_n suffer_v punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o believe_v 12.6_o believe_v job._n 36_o 8._o act_n 1â—_n 22_o liâ—_n 2d_o heb._n 12.6_o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o temporal_a affliction_n punish_v not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o even_o his_o own_o child_n who_o sin_n he_o have_v remit_v thereby_o to_o humble_a and_o mortify_v they_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o whole_a sanctification_n by_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v touch_v satisfaction_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a condition_n of_o work_v and_o suffer_v but_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n so_o do_v and_o believe_v no_o virtue_n therein_o ordain_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 29_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n they_o quarrel_v at_o â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la at_o sess_n 4._o sub_fw-la lui_fw-fr c._n 8_o câ—tâ—ch_n râ—m_fw-la traâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o 8._o away_o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7_o q._n 14_o punct_a 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 6._o herinq_fw-fr sum._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o n._n 8._o the_o work_n whereby_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o good_a action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a all_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o confession_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o all_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v man_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v oâ—â—es_n be_v bellar._n &_o commuâ—â—ter_a oâ—â—es_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n sâ—pr_fw-la punishment_n câ—nciâ—_n tâ—â—d_n &_o catech._n ro._n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o sin_n 36._o sin_n tâ—â—peâ—_n expl_a art_n loâ—â—aâ—â—_n 6_o vega_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 36._o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o contâ—â—t_n yea_o tâ—â—â—h_o â—e_z poenit_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o caâ—â—t_fw-la 1._o qu._n 4._o the_o contâ—â—t_n the_o same_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n caietan_n quâ—â—â—â—_n caietan_n 21._o qq_n quoli_fw-la quâ—â—â—â—_n say_v the_o canonical_a punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n include_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n vero_fw-la valence_n vbi_fw-la 1._o â—â—a_fw-la punâ—_n 1._o §_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la write_v the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o say_a recompense_n must_v be_v turn_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o work_n their_o condition_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1.24_o satisfactory_a rhem._n col._n 1.24_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n grace_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o together_o make_v but_o one_o mass_n of_o passion_n our_o sufring_n apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o us._n tamen_fw-la us._n bell._n de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n §._o tertius_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o it_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v 5._o be_v 3_o d._n 19_o art_n 2._o concl_n 5._o biels_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o glory_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v our_o own_o work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o effectual_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o his_o death_n can_v 30_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o think_v christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o our_o own_o work_n be_v no_o more_o but_o disposition_n or_o condition_n whereunto_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o what_o they_o think_v more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o they_o speak_v desperate_o 9_o desperate_o soto_n palud_v caiet_fw-mi ruard_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o d._n 4._o l_o 9_o that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n caietan_n dub_v caietan_n in_o 3._o tho._n q._n 1_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dub_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a person_n therefore_o my_o satisfaction_n be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v simple_o equal_a as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mystical_a person_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o fault_n tandem_fw-la fault_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 41_o sect_n 3._o §._o ultimo_fw-la tandem_fw-la suarez_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n obtain_v remission_n of_o punishment_n not_o by_o pardon_n or_o suffrage_n satispassionem_fw-la suffrage_n quae_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satispassionem_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o a_o condign_a suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n because_o there_o the_o man_n have_v pay_v god_n as_o much_o suffering_n as_o he_o owe_v he_o there_o be_v final_o 11._o final_o scot._n duran_n biel._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1_o disp_n 4._o sect_n 11._o some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n &_o expel_v they_o these_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 1._o read_v hopk_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o satisfact_n â—_o 1._o sometime_o no_o doubt_n to_o conceal_v their_o impiety_n speak_v bitter_o of_o we_o for_o say_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o unite_v with_o
what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o â—_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o
death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
scripture_n and_o he_o must_v no_o long_o say_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o his_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o one_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n this_o i_o say_v touch_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o whereupon_o with_o most_o probability_n they_o can_v stand_v and_o wherein_o indeed_o they_o put_v most_o confidence_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o legend_n saint_n anthony_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thick_a &_o threefold_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v against_o us._n but_o we_o except_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o first_o that_o suppose_v much_o thereof_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o heretic_n yea_o pagan_n may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n d._n stapleton_n 627._o stapleton_n promptuat_fw-la moral_a part_n aestin_a pag._n 627._o say_v that_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o story_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o which_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v be_v well_o know_v 22._o know_v baro._n an._n 68_o n._n 22._o the_o story_n add_v touch_v simon_n that_o he_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n tacit._n l._n 4._o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n philoâ—oph_n sight_n holy_a â—h_a in_o vit_fw-fr philoâ—oph_n empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n 4._o life_n 〈◊〉_d host_n l._n 4._o the_o like_a do_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o philostratus_n and_o 202._o and_o compend_v pag._n 202._o cedrenus_n report_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v city_n from_o scorpion_n &_o serpent_n and_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o grave_n and_o cedrenus_n add_v that_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o manetho_n which_o in_o these_o work_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o by_o his_o very_a word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v these_o thing_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n god_n permit_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o punish_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v have_v as_o strange_a miracle_n in_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o unless_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o 7_o second_o we_o think_v the_o legend_n that_o report_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v lie_n &_o the_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n idle_a wit_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v one_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v itself_o again_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 21._o espencaeus_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o digr_n 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n 6._o portess_n loc._n l._n 11_o c_o 6._o canus_n have_v a_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o pagan_a historiographer_n write_v more_o true_o than_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o suetonius_n with_o far_o less_o corruption_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o fact_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n they_o either_o follow_v their_o affection_n so_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n devise_v so_o many_o fiction_n that_o it_o not_o only_o shame_v i_o but_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o their_o narration_n be_v devise_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z touch_v certain_a history_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o wise_o &_o grave_o reprove_v such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o piety_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n and_o follow_v overmuch_o their_o affection_n to_o write_v thing_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o they_o present_v we_o now_o and_o then_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o may_v will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v great_o hurt_v by_o these_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o deck_v they_o up_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o their_o impudency_n have_v spare_v neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v one_o story_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v neither_o do_v i_o sift_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n for_o in_o he_o you_o may_v read_v monster_n of_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n he_o that_o write_v this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v note_v well_o what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o all_o the_o saint-story_n without_o exception_n and_o then_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n the_o revelation_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v build_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v any_o papist_n show_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o their_o miracle_n be_v write_v in_o any_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o canus_n charge_v with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n will_v our_o adversary_n have_v we_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o themselves_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n free_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o saint-miracle_n by_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n give_v credit_n to_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o refuse_v in_o nothing_o the_o say_a miracle_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o if_o himself_o think_v his_o author_n faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n refuse_v he_o in_o other_o 8_o and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o at_o home_n among_o themselves_o to_o reject_v these_o very_a miracle_n which_o abroad_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o fool_n they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n so_o buisy_o 1._o buisy_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n virg_n c._n 1._o caietan_n say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o another_o of_o bridget_n be_v object_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n 2._o conception_n part._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n answer_v they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o mark_v what_o canus_n 6._o canus_n loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o say_v of_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o story_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v i_o say_v of_o gregory_n and_o bede_n true_o and_o right_o they_o miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o censour_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v untrue_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v better_o allow_v those_o story_n if_o the_o author_n with_o severity_n of_o judgement_n have_v join_v more_o care_n in_o choice_n this_o censure_n
with_o a_o eternal_a night_n yet_o nothing_o will_v stay_v our_o adversary_n from_o boast_v of_o their_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o but_o their_o holiness_n at_o every_o turn_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o protestant_n tooth_n so_o 83._o so_o trithem_n in_o bened._n apolog._n epist_n pag_n 83._o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a brag_n that_o the_o only_a order_n of_o bennet_n have_v yield_v they_o twenty_o king_n and_o emperor_n above_o a_o hundred_o great_a prince_n eighteen_o pope_n 200._o cardinal_n 1600._o archbishop_n 4000_o bishop_n 15700._o abbot_n 15600._o canonize_a saint_n such_o arrogant_a brag_n as_o this_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o votary_n more_o than_o else_o we_o will_v have_v do_v and_o our_o good_a hap_n be_v that_o what_o we_o say_v that_o way_n be_v verbatim_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o among_o we_o that_o live_v when_o abbey_n stand_v §_o 43._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n &_o consequent_o to_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o express_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v a_o man_n to_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n it_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n man_n have_v free_a will_n wherewith_o be_v aid_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a devout_a and_o perseverant_fw-la prayer_n will_v ask_v for_o it_o he_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a but_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n it_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v by_o grace_n avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v and_o easy_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o by_o do_v good_a work_n live_v well_o so_o these_o good_a work_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o for_o which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v perseverant_o do_v they_o exceed_v grace_n &_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrary_a that_o for_o neglect_v good_a deed_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v sinful_a deed_n god_n have_v prepare_v intolerable_a and_o endless_a pain_n in_o hell_n it_o prescribe_v man_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o maintain_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o both_o be_v a_o great_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o vice_n as_o experience_n teach_v and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o inward_a conscience_n of_o their_o flock_n may_v better_o apply_v fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o prescribe_v to_o every_o one_o fit_a exercise_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o virtue_n final_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o even_o simple_a protestant_n when_o they_o see_v a_o catholic_a do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o will_v ordinary_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o so_o that_o these_o that_o sin_n in_o this_o church_n can_v any_o way_n ascribe_v their_o sin_n to_o any_o defect_n or_o perversitie_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o frailty_n or_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n &_o actual_a knowledge_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a both_o because_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o lead_v of_o itself_o to_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v holy_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n or_o saint_n in_o it_o of_o which_o as_o of_o the_o better_a and_o worthy_a and_o principal_a part_n it_o may_v well_o and_o be_v term_v holy_a as_o a_o tree_n which_o have_v some_o branch_n that_o have_v life_n though_o other_o be_v dead_a yet_o of_o those_o as_o of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o respect_a part_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a which_o if_o we_o can_v not_o outward_o perceive_v to_o have_v any_o branch_n alive_a we_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o alive_a the_o answer_n 1_o here_o you_o see_v this_o jesuit_n prefer_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o church_n before_o we_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o he_o say_v do_v not_o wherein_o i_o blame_v his_o memory_n that_o 24._o that_o §._o 24._o have_v before_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v holiness_n the_o mark_n in_o stead_n thereof_o yet_o now_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_a for_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o he_o conceit_v we_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o apparent_a and_o consequent_o a_o better_a mark_n by_o 26._o by_o §._o 26._o his_o own_o rule_n the_o like_a error_n he_o commit_v in_o his_o three_o other_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o else_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v shift_v himself_o 2_o next_o he_o forget_v himself_o again_o where_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o lewdness_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v we_o absolute_o bound_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n stapletons_n 334._o stapletons_n de_fw-fr justify_v pag_n 334._o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o albeit_o they_o distinguish_v sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n from_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o must_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v present_a to_o all_o god_n child_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o justify_v faith_n &_o as_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o god_n child_n let_v the_o jesuite_n look_v upon_o this_o and_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o can_v the_o teach_n of_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o lewdness_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v present_a certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lead_v man_n to_o liberty_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o point_n do_v it_o which_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v we_o teach_v concern_v sanctification_n for_o it_o bind_v they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n to_o avoid_v sin_n upon_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o consequence_n of_o any_o other_o point_n we_o teach_v do_v it_o or_o intend_v it_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o flow_v into_o they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pervert_v that_o we_o teach_v as_o 5.17_o as_o mat._n 5.17_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o 15._o his_o rom._n 6.1_o &_o 15._o apostle_n teach_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o we_o offer_v with_o the_o right_n 22.11_o right_n apoc._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v more_o filthy_a and_o let_v such_o libertine_n and_o our_o perverse_a adversary_n go_v together_o for_o god_n truth_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v shape_v it_o to_o qualify_v such_o humour_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o contain_v obedience_n and_o debar_v the_o contrary_a which_o it_o do_v as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o point_n that_o this_o jesuite_n except_v against_o in_o the_o forty_o section_n and_o yet_o further_o will_v do_v 3_o for_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o this_o jesuite_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v against_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o no_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o even_o the_o point_n which_o he_o reckon_v freewill_n ablenesse_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n fast_v
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o murder_n riot_n whoredom_n perjury_n scandalous_a course_n do_v he_o live_v in_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 5_o they_o say_v he_o marry_v a_o nun_n after_o he_o and_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a accusation_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o offend_v no_o further_o but_o in_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n suppose_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n depend_v on_o his_o permission_n which_o licence_n if_o he_o have_v purchase_v than_o the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o although_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a trespass_n against_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a canon_n 6_o touch_v his_o death_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v suspicious_o read_v prodigious_a tale_n in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o which_o see_v he_o die_v and_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o graâ—e_n thus_o report_v it_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o have_v it_o 244._o it_o sleida_n comment_n l._n 16._o lonicer_n theat_v hâ—st_a pag._n 244._o write_v be_v ill_o at_o case_n yet_o nowtwithstand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o to_o dinner_n and_o also_o to_o supper_n what_o time_n he_o have_v much_o comfortable_a speech_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o among_o other_o that_o as_o â—ldam_n in_o paradise_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v or_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o present_o know_v she_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v renew_a by_o christ_n shall_v know_v our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n know_v wife_n after_o supper_n he_o pray_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v private_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v he_o begin_v to_o increase_v but_o â—â—ting_v lay_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v take_v some_o of_o a_o vnicorn_n horn_n in_o wine_n he_o sleep_v sound_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v have_v into_o his_o own_o chamber_n say_v as_o he_o go_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o soon_o after_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n but_o first_o salute_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a say_v also_o to_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n awaken_n he_o something_o after_o midnight_n he_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o to_o feel_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n use_v these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n christ_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n have_v end_v this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 68_o psalm_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o with_o show_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v asleep_a by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o stander_n by_o perceive_v no_o pain_n to_o vex_v he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o keep_v green_a and_o flourish_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n justus_n jonas_n michael_n coelius_n joannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o wittenberg_n where_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n church_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o bugenhagius_n make_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o melancthon_n the_o oration_n 7_o this_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o make_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n end_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a likelihood_n to_o maintain_v they_o for_o let_v it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o talesensue_a be_v probable_a etc._n probable_a cocl_n vit_fw-mi lutheri_fw-la pontac_n bird_n a_o 1544._o lindan_n fuga_fw-la idol_n p._n 80._o c._n 8._o caluinotur_fw-la cism_n pag._n 957._o defence_n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 66._o bel._n etc._n etc._n that_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v he_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v which_o some_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v he_o his_o body_n so_o smell_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o go_v their_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o the_o mint_n thyrraeus_n the_o jesuite_n 99_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr daemo_n niac_a part_n 1._o thes_n 99_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o day_n luther_n die_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n in_o a_o town_n of_o brabant_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v and_o not_o long_o after_o possess_v again_o and_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v they_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o funeral_n of_o luther_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o a_o servant_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o he_o die_v open_v a_o casement_n to_o take_v in_o the_o air_n see_v near_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o black_a spirit_n hop_v and_o dance_v the_o which_o be_v a_o merry_a tale_n save_v that_o it_o be_v make_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o exorcist_n and_o cross_v the_o former_a for_o if_o luther_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v sudden_o by_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o go_v to_o his_o burial_n than_o belike_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o leave_v in_o a_o ditch_n 8_o but_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a against_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v these_o tale_n make_v against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o notable_o convince_v they_o of_o slander_n and_o malice_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o news_n i_o hear_v set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o
report_n of_o rail_a papist_n touch_v he_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o when_o this_o be_v set_v abroad_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 246._o death_n lonicer_n theatrum_fw-la p._n 246._o a_o horrible_a miracle_n &_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v into_o his_o disease_n he_o desire_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o huge_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o impiety_n that_o luther_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n and_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v do_v this_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n after_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o crack_v about_o luther_n tomb_n much_o loud_a than_o before_o which_o wake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_v wherefore_o in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v they_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o clothes_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v wellnigh_o kill_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n many_o be_v terrify_v reform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o merry_a conceit_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n at_o length_n a_o copy_n come_v to_o luther_n hand_n which_o have_v peruse_v he_o write_v these_o word_n under_o i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand_n writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o yet_o detest_v this_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_a lie_n be_v father_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n as_o this_o let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a hitherto_o the_o libel_n with_o luther_n answer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v of_o how_o shall_v credit_v the_o papist_n report_n be_v touch_v luther_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o her_o error_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v admonish_v hereby_o that_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n report_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v no_o indifferent_a motive_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o more_o for_o it_o for_o this_o report_n be_v make_v the_o more_o incredible_a because_o it_o walk_v abroad_o afore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o i_o say_v because_o within_o our_o own_o memory_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 9_o but_o what_o need_v the_o jesuite_n labour_v thus_o to_o discredit_v we_o by_o luther_n manner_n of_o death_n and_o evil_a life_n for_o suppose_v he_o be_v culpable_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o world_n never_o bear_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o represent_v the_o most_o complete_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v not_o our_o report_n as_o luther_n life_n be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o papist_n themselves_o they_o write_v of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o that_o 1004._o that_o martin_n polo_n a_o 1007._o platin._n in_o silu_n 2._o fasci_n temp_n ann_n 1004._o be_v a_o monk_n he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o and_o so_o by_o bribery_n he_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o the_o popedom_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o devil_n about_o he_o he_o understand_v he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n will_v draw_v it_o and_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o 7._o he_o a_o 991._o nu_fw-la 7._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o become_v a_o courtier_n and_o in_o talk_v babble_a slander_a detract_n flattery_n and_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v he_o outgo_v all_o man_n touch_v boniface_n the_o seven_o 1._o seven_o baron_fw-fr anu_fw-la 985._o n._n 1._o they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ransacker_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o thief_n that_o murder_v two_o pope_n have_v you_o hear_v a_o man_n thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o body_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 956._o who_o platin._n in_o joan_n 13._o naucler_n a_o 956._o the_o story_n call_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n platin._n in_o joan._n 13._o one_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n more_o give_v to_o hunt_v then_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v tend_v it_o for_o lechery_n 963._o lechery_n sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o accuse_v and_o detect_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n 963._o sort_n onuph_n annot_v plat._n a_o joan_n 8._o luitpran_n d._n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 963._o his_o whore_n that_o he_o keep_v be_v name_v reynera_n a_o widow_n stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o her_o sister_n joan_n anne_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n into_o a_o stew_n he_o will_v forcible_o ravish_v wife_n widow_n maid_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n the_o fame_n whereof_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v they_o saint_n peter_n golden_a chalice_n and_o cross_n for_o a_o reward_n he_o use_v hunt_v open_o and_o dice_v and_o drink_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n house_n on_o fire_n revel_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n in_o armour_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o stable_n among_o his_o
text_n he_o say_v now_o since_o the_o tridentine_a council_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o before_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v believe_v nay_o contrary_a for_o 1._o for_o verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n._n 1._o say_v angelus_n clavasinus_n a_o true_a way_n than_o by_o john_n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o confession_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v lay_v so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n upon_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n except_v whereof_o it_o appear_v not_o when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v express_o ordain_v mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v penance_n by_o because_o the_o ordination_n thereof_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v good_a reason_n 25._o reason_n bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 25._o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o their_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o call_v in_o question_n for_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o afore_o this_o council_n which_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o know_v where_o it_o be_v ordain_v though_o as_o learn_v papist_n have_v the_o matter_n in_o hammer_v as_o any_o be_v at_o trent_n as_o i_o will_v precise_o make_v demonstration_n 8_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o remiss_a they_o glo._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d._n 5._o in_o poenitentia_fw-la panor_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canonist_n especial_o think_v it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o schoolman_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n alexan._n 4._o q._n 8._o m_o 2_o art_n 1._o &_o q._n 17._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o bonavent_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n ouamd_a 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o that_o have_v write_v how_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o make_v know_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o rosell_n verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n_o 1._o orbell_n 4._o d._n 17._o q_o 1._o some_o say_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o scripture_n scotus_n 147._o scotus_n 4._o d._n 17._o qu._n 1._o idem_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 147._o write_v that_o either_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v many_o other_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o peresius_n 3_o peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o say_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o this_o sacramental_a institution_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o divine_a tradition_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n clemens_n reveal_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o he_o daily_o hear_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v write_v some_o say_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o galatinus_n 3_o galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10_o c._n 3_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v confession_n and_o waldensis_n 140._o waldensis_n tom._n 2._o c._n 140._o write_v that_o christ_n command_v it_o not_o but_o confirm_v and_o supply_v the_o ancient_a custom_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nevertheless_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o what_o place_n i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n follow_v 1._o follow_v sess_n 6._o c._n 14._o &_o 14._o c_o 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o question_n and_o bell._n suarez_n greg._n valent._n baron_n in_o place_n where_o they_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 108._o john_n antididagm_n colon._n p._n 108._o other_o say_v the_o 16._o and_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n 15._o key_n dom._n soto_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 15._o other_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n 14_o eucharist_n armachan_n q._n armen_n l_o 11._o c._n 14_o other_o luk._n 6._o and_o mark_n 3._o when_o he_o create_v his_o apostle_n quaestion_n apostle_n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 84._o part_n 7._o &_o sent._n 4._o d._n 22._o q._n 2_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o §._o ad_fw-la 3._o quaestion_n other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o part_n and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o which_o opinion_n victoria_n 10._o victoria_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o think_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o all_o this_o exclude_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n 9_o by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o uncertain_a device_n the_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v who_o institution_n can_v be_v find_v and_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o what_o small_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n allege_v scripture_n when_o his_o own_o side_n be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a touch_v the_o same_o and_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o shall_v infallible_o decide_v it_o among_o themselves_o §_o 59_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o some_o such_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 10._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o joh._n 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o these_o new_a man_n the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sin_n in_o believe_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v universal_o teach_v though_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o pastor_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v evident_o bad_a still_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la mat._n 23.1_o consider_v that_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n
papist_n as_o deep_a in_o break_v fast_a day_n as_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n fast_v be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n lend_v fast_o be_v hold_v diverse_o ibid._n father_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 23.1_o they_o may_v err_v ibid._n the_o papist_n boast_v that_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 44.4_o they_o have_v their_o error_n 44.5_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o may_v sometime_o lawful_o dissent_v from_o they_o 44.7_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 44.8_o who_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n nu_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o reject_v the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o forefather_n how_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v follow_v 61.2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n 6â—_n 4_o freewill_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o all_o the_o question_n touch_v freewill_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o rise_v with_o their_o true_a state_n digress_v 42._o the_o want_n of_o freewill_n debar_v not_o consultation_n 40.48_o how_o it_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n praedestination_n nu_fw-la 45._o what_o freewill_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v nu_fw-la 54._o freewill_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n expound_v nu_fw-la 55._o no_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o grace_v come_v nu_fw-la 56._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 57_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v freewill_n to_o be_v pelagianisme_n nu_fw-la 61._o the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v not_o with_o god_n grace_n in_o uprise_v from_o sin_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o will_n ibid._n what_o freewill_n man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v nu_fw-la 65._o friar_n how_o define_v by_o lincolniensis_n 50.32_o g._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o see_v author_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o sanctification_n ibid._n they_o merit_v not_o digress_v 35._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o grace_n the_o papist_n meaning_n expound_v when_o they_o say_v man_n will_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o 40.57_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v good_a before_o any_o grace_n come_v ibid._n man_n can_v dispose_v himself_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o 40.63_o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n effectual_a 40.64_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n digress_v 43._o greek_n they_o have_v as_o good_a outward_a succession_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v 55.2_o gropper_n the_o cardinal_n a_o story_n of_o he_o 55.7_o h._n hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o good_a man_n holiness_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 43.1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disprove_v 38.1_o the_o place_n of_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n answer_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 38.2_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v justify_v 40._o ad_fw-la 49._o what_o holiness_n the_o protestant_n lay_v they_o have_v 41.1_o complaint_n make_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o own_o church_n digress_v 31._o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a 41.3_o and_o digress_v 43._o honorius_n a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36.34_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o honorius_n you_o have_v a_o example_n how_o the_o papist_n deny_v all_o authority_n 44.15_o i_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.5_o image_n not_o allow_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o their_o worship_n forbid_v 47.5_o they_o be_v a_o new_a device_n 35.13_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v image_n 50.5_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o bring_v in_o 50.11_o image_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o 50_o 1â—_n &_o 51.5_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 50._o 16._o they_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v 51.6_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o what_o this_o imputation_n import_v 40.41_o indies_n not_o convert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 48.2_o but_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o cruelty_n unspeakable_a which_o be_v touch_v at_o large_a digress_v 50._o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v in_o india_n afore_o the_o papist_n know_v they_o 48.3_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o scripture_n digress_v 3._o papist_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5.7_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_v who_o be_v a_o party_n 5.8_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ame_n difficulty_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o scripture_n 34.2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o judge_n 30.4_o &_o 35.15_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 35.14_o &_o 20._o &_o digress_v 40._o what_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 40.38_o k._n keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v law_n of_o god_n key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n 36.12_o they_o import_v not_o the_o supremacy_n evince_v by_o disputation_n 36.16_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digress_v 30._o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v 36.18_o knowledge_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o people_n 2.7_o great_a among_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o elect_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 40.39_o l._n latin_n prayer_n and_o service_n mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o against_o antiquity_n 47.2_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n righteousness_n can_v satisfy_v it_o digr_n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o digress_v 36._o why_o give_v when_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o 40.21_o the_o papist_n say_v absurd_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n 40.19_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o translate_v see_v scripture_n and_o translation_n lay_v man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n 5.11_o legend_n the_o miracle_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 42.2_o nor_o the_o legend_n themselves_o 42.7_o lend_v fast_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 40.4_o liberty_n our_o faith_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 43.2_o luther_n his_o calling_n be_v justify_v 52.5_o &_o 59.2_o and_o his_o writing_n 57.3_o and_o his_o life_n and_o death_n against_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n digr_n 57_o those_o report_n be_v touch_v ib._n m._n marriage_n no_o sacrament_n 35.20_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n not_o restrain_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o when_o the_o restraint_n begin_v 50.10_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n virgin_n mary_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o alone_o when_o christ_n die_v 17.3_o mass_n not_o offer_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 35.20_o when_o it_o begin_v 50.14_o merit_v renounce_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o and_o 40.15_o merit_n of_o work_v none_o 40.12_o and_o 14._o when_o that_o opinion_n begin_v 50.13_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o 40.13_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n 40.16_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o they_o go_v by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n 40.13.29_o merit_n of_o congruity_n what_o and_o how_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 40_o 62._o miracle_n not_o now_o needful_a 12.6_o their_o proper_a use_n 42.4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o end_n why_o 41.4_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o papist_n stand_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n 42.5_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o gentile_n have_v as_o good_a miracle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v 42.6_o the_o legendary_n taint_v for_o whetstone_n liar_n 42.7_o incredible_a report_n in_o the_o legend_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 42.8_o moral_a work_n what_o 40.59_o touch_v natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n moral_a ibid._n monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n not_o like_o we_o of_o this_o time_n 41.3_o and_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v